apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
be_v save_v 3_o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n lose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n o_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoke-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stayr_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n i._o what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_v and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a ii_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1_o idle_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3_o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest_n by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act_n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n with_o hezekiah_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sink_v in_o trouble_n not_o say_v be_v god_n with_o i_o 3_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a end_n paul_n have_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n never_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v the_o godly_a careless_a in_o the_o mean_n daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n after_o seventy_o year_n and_o know_v they_o shall_v return_v
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o
4_o your_o love_a respect_n of_o i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o continual_a shadow_n and_o refresh_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.2_o unto_o i_o who_o may_v and_o must_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v find_v no_o man_n in_o these_o part_n likeminded_a and_o out_o of_o my_o answerable_a respect_n i_o will_v set_v by_o you_o for_o your_o refresh_n a_o little_a vessel_n of_o comfortable_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o the_o well_n of_o consolation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v allay_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o every_o sprig_n of_o the_o bush_n shall_v be_v scorch_v withal_o and_o which_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o altogether_o or_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v also_o express_v my_o desire_n to_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o weapon_n against_o the_o like_a fiery_a assault_n of_o satan_n who_o spare_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n which_o while_o you_o buckle_v fast_o unto_o you_o as_o you_o have_v your_o honourable_a father_n name_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o herein_o also_o you_o shall_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o live_v in_o the_o court_n to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o usual_o wear_v his_o weapon_n about_o he_o one_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a burden_a himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n his_o noble_a answer_n be_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v off_o his_o weapon_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v one_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n counsellor_n a_o resolute_a answer_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n this_o will_v be_v also_o your_o wisdom_n so_o long_o to_o buckle_v your_o weapon_n unto_o you_o as_o you_o know_v one_o enemy_n leave_v to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v you_o and_o now_o in_o leave_v you_o let_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o a_o medicine_n or_o receipt_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o fiery_a serpent_n 9_o rabi_fw-la folia_fw-la superjecta_fw-la serpenti_fw-la interimunt_fw-la eum_fw-la amb._n hexam_n lib._n cap._n 9_o of_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o for_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n they_o kill_v he_o so_o much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o leaf_n of_o god_n word_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n poison_a temptation_n overcome_v and_o master_n they_o 33.16_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o thus_o as_o moses_n request_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n even_o so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o child_n to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o crown_v of_o your_o age_n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o portion_n 23_o vers_fw-la 23_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o read_v octob._n 28._o 1618._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v tho._n taylor_n a_o threefold_a alphabet_n of_o rule_n concern_v christian_n practice_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o every_o letter_n concern_v duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o towards_o ourselves_o gather_v at_o a_o friend_n request_n in_o this_o order_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o memory_n first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o your_o first_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o your_o lip_n in_o 1_o confession_n of_o sin_n 2_o petition_n of_o necessary_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n 3_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o your_o late_a preservation_n rest_n and_o protection_n of_o you_o and_o you_o 4.15_o josh_n 24.15_o psa_fw-la 101.2_o gen._n 14.14_o &_o 18.19_o esth_n 4.15_o 2_o account_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o yourself_o serve_v god_n unless_o that_o you_o see_v all_o in_o your_o charge_n do_v the_o same_o 3_o arm_v yourself_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v on_o your_o happy_a redemption_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n b_o 1_o beware_v of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o wise_o inure_v yourself_o in_o subdue_a the_o least_o that_o at_o length_n the_o great_a may_v be_v foil_v 2_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n tell_v you_o 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 10.16_o eccl._n 3.7_o nor_o tell_v to_o any_o other_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o neither_o all_o nor_o always_o 3_o before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n 30.8_o luk._n 2.19_o 2_o sam._n 2.1_o 1_o sam._n 30.8_o counsel_n with_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o perform_v it_o with_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o successful_a as_o lawful_a c_o 1_n careful_o set_v yourself_o in_o god_n presence_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o set_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o may_v not_o fall_v 2_o carry_v yourself_o unto_o all_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v win_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32._o col._n 4.5_o the_o strong_a comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a ashamed_a 3_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o beautiful_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a â—_o mat._n 15.18_o eph._n 4._o â—3_n 31._o col._n 3.5_o â—_o that_o so_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n fullenness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v death_n d_o 1_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n at_o least_o solemn_o on_o your_o knee_n make_v confession_n and_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n first_o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n think_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o morning_n and_o as_o a_o bar_n or_o lock_v to_o shut_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o delight_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o god_n child_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v from_o they_o 3_o distrust_v not_o god_n providence_n in_o any_o matter_n 1.25_o 2_o chr._n 16.3.9.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o rom._n 1.25_o although_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n want_v neither_o when_o you_o have_v they_o let_v they_o be_v rely_v on_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v he_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o prosperous_a use_n of_o they_o e_o 1_o exercise_n your_o mind_n in_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15.31_o jer._n 12.2_o hâ—b_n 1.13_o mat._n 15.31_o as_o his_o create_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n his_o prosper_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o blessing_n and_o correct_v his_o child_n his_o prepare_v of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o and_o unutterable_a torment_n for_o the_o other_o 10.8_o exod._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n add_v to_o these_o meditation_n the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o esteem_n of_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourself_o 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v another_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o humble_v 49.3_o phil_n 2.3_o rom._n 14.23_o prov._n 6.14_o zac_n 8.17_o psa_n 49.3_o 3_o examine_v your_o thought_n well_o whether_o they_o tend_v before_o you_o fulfil_v your_o own_o desire_n if_o you_o find_v they_o unprofitable_a curious_a vain_a or_o such_o as_o you_o can_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o shell_n let_v they_o not_o live_v or_o breathe_v long_o in_o you_o f_o 28_o eccl._n 12.13_o prov._n 5.8_o &_o 6.27_o 28_o 1_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 2_o fly_n and_o avoid_v place_n and_o person_n infectious_a wanton_a idle_a unthrifty_a and_o bad_a company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n to_o the_o body_n 3.6_o eccl._n 1.13_o gen._n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 3_o follow_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n your_o own_o business_n in_o the_o lawful_a and_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v you_o only_o be_v careful_a in_o your_o earthly_a business_n to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
his_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a person_n and_o provoke_v only_o private_a person_n the_o piece_n of_o that_o lump_n to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o and_o as_o neither_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n honour_v they_o with_o that_o style_n while_o he_o check_v that_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v particular_a member_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v suffer_v much_o less_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o apostle_n wish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o rather_o than_o other_o object_n 5._o but_o how_o can_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v preach_v salvation_n to_o another_o and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark._n a_o statue_n may_v point_v another_o the_o way_n but_o itself_o stand_v still_o 2_o a_o instrument_n have_v all_o his_o efficiency_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o a_o knife_n with_o motion_n will_v cut_v if_o the_o hand_n will_v use_v it_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o light_n now_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o dirty_a place_n so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pollute_v through_o awicked_a preacher_n 4_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o disposition_n that_o thy_o soil_n be_v good_a as_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o hand_n be_v clean_a or_o foul_a that_o cast_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n 5_o let_v preacher_n consider_v what_o a_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v scandalous_a covetous_a disdainful_a envious_a note_v for_o gamester_n companion_n etc._n etc._n how_o their_o example_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o teach_n can_v do_v good_a with_o how_o little_a power_n or_o prevail_v he_o can_v point_v his_o finger_n to_o other_o man_n sore_n which_o every_o one_o can_v point_v at_o in_o himself_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n people_n to_o loath_a god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n intimate_v of_o such_o teacher_n who_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o by_o disobedience_n become_v castaways_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rule_v to_o avoid_v entangle_v and_o seduction_n by_o separatist_n persuasion_n 1_o labour_n for_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o main_a truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o inferior_a in_o discipline_n as_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n not_o condemn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n and_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o abuse_n between_o office_n and_o execution_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o 2_o labour_n to_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n first_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o amend_v and_o then_o thy_o own_o family_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n go_v further_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n thou_o must_v turn_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o yet_o so_o strive_v in_o seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o unthankfulness_n thou_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n suspect_v thy_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v not_o much_o less_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o thyself_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o look_v that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4_o testify_z thyself_o a_o sound_n christian_n by_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n love_n will_v make_v the_o best_a even_o of_o bad_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o err_v howsoever_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o err_v of_o ignorance_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o house_n 1_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v daily_o worship_v there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n prefer_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o people_n thou_o must_v get_v proportion_n in_o all_o these_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v god_n temple_n thou_o must_v private_o yea_o secret_o apart_o daily_a worship_n god_n with_o personal_a worship_n daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o personal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n daily_o prefer_v thy_o personal_a prayer_n daily_o apart_o read_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o use_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o further_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n endeavour_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n entreat_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v keep_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rod_n flourish_v in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2_o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_v there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1_o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family-part_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2_o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4_o in_o daily_a private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o
infer_v two_o contrary_a conclusion_n both_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o he_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o strait_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o refore_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o extreme_a he_o can_v thrust_v we_o so_o as_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o that_o mean_v appoint_v he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n love_v 4_o he_o know_v the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v no_o mean_a but_o be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o any_o vice_n in_o extremity_n than_o to_o rest_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n fit_v we_o according_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o cast_v we_o first_o in_o one_o extreme_a then_o in_o another_o and_o hold_v we_o there_o where_o we_o best_o please_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o account_v extreme_n virtue_n 5_o many_o be_v the_o byway_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n carry_v such_o incessant_a malice_n to_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o of_o they_o a_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n so_o he_o come_v at_o length_n use_v beware_v then_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o his_o contrariety_n and_o extremity_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o profane_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o devotion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o superstitious_a in_o which_o extreme_a he_o hold_v the_o blind_a and_o devout_a papist_n who_o worship_n both_o false_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a worship_n act._n 17._o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o athenian_n with_o superstition_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o device_n which_o he_o never_o command_v and_o place_n it_o in_o thing_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o some_o hate_n popery_n but_o not_o profaneness_n satan_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v he_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o because_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v but_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n in_o idleness_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v either_o of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o flattery_n or_o for_o preferment_n or_o vain_o and_o unsound_o and_o then_o the_o more_o he_o preach_v he_o like_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o or_o malicious_o against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o satan_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o preach_v will_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v first_o have_v man_n slack_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o do_v or_o obey_v that_o hear_v their_o master_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v the_o more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o but_o see_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o he_o will_v make_v he_o scrupulous_a and_o make_v needless_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o own_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v hypocrisy_n god_n never_o love_v he_o so_o many_o sin_n so_o great_a fall_n such_o unworthiness_n as_o never_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o faith_n withstand_v this_o temptation_n then_o come_v pride_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a dejection_n and_o make_v he_o think_v his_o election_n so_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o take_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o the_o father_n hate_v he_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v boldness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v suggest_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v now_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a blow_v over_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o think_v what_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o dangerous_a as_o other_o be_v nor_o himself_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o sadness_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o he_o grow_v merry_a and_o too_o too_o light_a forget_v all_o his_o former_a heaviness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n he_o get_v beyond_o many_o in_o these_o extreme_a course_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n number_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a scorn_v of_o religion_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n who_o name_n they_o can_v abide_v some_o of_o these_o be_v sometime_o call_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a corner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o master_n will_v not_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n before_o harvest_n they_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o grow_v resolute_a in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o extreme_o covetous_a in_o their_o youth_n but_o prodigal_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o extremity_n in_o their_o age_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n rule_v to_o avoid_v these_o extremity_n of_o satan_n 1_o look_v we_o still_o to_o the_o word_n which_o point_v we_o our_o way_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 2_o watch_n we_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n act._n 28.4_o 6._o who_o account_v paul_n a_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n at_o one_o time_n 3_o consider_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doct._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vainglory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o four_o thousand_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v than_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o numb_a 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o anak_n giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_v but_o set_v aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canvas_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n obj._n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o col._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1_o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babeâ—_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o human_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2_o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v prov._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n devise_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n instead_o of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v
with_o grace_n than_o eve_n in_o her_o innocency_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o satan_n let_v upon_o her_o sense_n he_o send_v in_o by_o they_o such_o poison_n as_o wrought_v death_n unto_o all_o her_o posterity_n rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o sense_n aright_o 1_o beware_v of_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o brutish_a life_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n lead_v by_o sensuality_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n without_o all_o restraint_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o estate_n solomon_n note_v eccles_n 11.9_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o withal_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v such_o think_v hereon_o that_o think_v it_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o sense_n to_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o every_o object_n themselves_o please_v 2_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o minister_v to_o a_o right_n order_v heart_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n to_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v that_o it_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n over-floweth_a the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o heart_n drown_v in_o sinful_a appetite_n david_n give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o wander_v and_o look_v lustful_o after_o bathsheba_n and_o what_o way_n of_o misery_n one_o overtake_v another_o do_v he_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o natural_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o unchaste_a object_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v eâ—es_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o not_o cease_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a yea_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o 3_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n upon_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o lie_v not_o open_a there_o a_o valiant_a captain_n know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v easy_a keep_v out_o than_o beat_v out_o of_o a_o city_n have_v great_a care_n to_o plant_v his_o garrison_n about_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n there_o he_o set_v his_o most_o faithful_a watch_n and_o ward_n there_o he_o plant_v his_o chief_a munition_n and_o ordnance_n have_v david_n keep_v his_o armour_n on_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o foil_v by_o bathsheba_n if_o on_o his_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o mephibosheth_n by_o mean_n of_o slander_a zaba_n 2_o sam._n 16.3_o 4._o solomon_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v with_o too_o much_o pleasure_n to_o stir_v up_o desire_n he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v our_o sense_n upon_o our_o ear_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o a_o flatterer_n or_o whisperer_n but_o browbeat_a he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v our_o ear_n shut_v against_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a word_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n daniel_n desire_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o king_n dainty_n nor_o will_v pollute_v himself_o with_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n 4_o feed_v thy_o sense_n with_o warrantable_a object_n 1_o god_n 2_o his_o word_n 3_o the_o creature_n 4_o thy_o brethren_n 5_o thyself_o first_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v god_n himself_o here_o below_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o backpart_n hereafter_o as_o we_o will_v face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o high_a object_n again_o what_o fair_o or_o fit_a object_n can_v we_o choose_v for_o our_o sense_n than_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o comfort_n by_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n god_n make_v they_o both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o further_o where_o can_v we_o better_a place_n ouâ—_n sense_n than_o upon_o he_o from_o who_o all_o our_o help_n come_v how_o ought_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o holy_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o praise_n consider_v both_o our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o supply_n so_o david_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o my_o salvation_n come_v psal_n 121.1_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o be_v our_o eye_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 123.1_o last_o how_o can_v we_o place_v our_o sense_n better_a than_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o durable_a object_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o become_v our_o father_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n it_o will_v feed_v the_o sense_n everlasting_o yea_o when_o the_o sense_n themselves_o decay_v and_o wax_v dull_a this_o object_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v never_o the_o less_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 12.1_o while_o thou_o have_v thy_o sense_n fix_v they_o upon_o this_o object_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o they_o be_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o sense_n and_o feed_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a object_n wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n building_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a workmanship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n your_o eye_n gaze_v upon_o very_o the_o time_n come_v when_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o undemolished_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n whatsoever_o only_o this_o object_n shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a second_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2.2_o let_v thy_o ear_n hear_v wisdom_n 1_o hence_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v 2_o hence_o we_o draw_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n 3_o hence_o be_v we_o admonish_v direct_v and_o wholesome_o correct_v prov._n 15.31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o life_n shall_v dwell_v among_o wise_a man_n 4_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n be_v great_a 1_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 2_o uncircumcised_a car_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o 3_o itch_a ear_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n turn_v unto_o â—ables_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o heart_n will_v give_v his_o sense_n too_o know_v that_o god_n require_v both_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n delight_n in_o my_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o mean_n of_o guide_v our_o sense_n let_v we_o more_o careful_o give_v up_o and_o take_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o sight_n and_o sound_v of_o god_n word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o in_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o a_o better_a object_n for_o our_o sense_n than_o bowl_n or_o table_n and_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o they_o corrupt_v or_o ensnare_v ourselves_o
be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v any_o superstitious_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o know_v neither_o in_o themselves_o not_o from_o god_n institution_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o effect_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n or_o spell_n figure_n character_n anâ—â—ieâ—_n scratch_v of_o a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a say_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n put_v power_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v man_n for_o their_o delusion_n secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a cure_n of_o common_a people_n namely_o when_o satan_n secret_o sugge_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n without_o any_o express_a form_n of_o contract_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n put_v the_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o judas_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v now_o the_o party_n blind_a his_o own_o judgement_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o mutual_a and_o silent_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o party_n be_v a_o real_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n satan_n solicit_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o secret_a compact_n by_o which_o number_n of_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o number_n there_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o compact_n secret_o believe_v or_o consent_v unto_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o god_n gift_n come_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n he_o free_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a before_o our_o own_o be_v and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a above_o our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o satan_n gift_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o endless_a hatred_n and_o be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o god_n gift_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n diligence_n labour_n prayer_n satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wicked_a mean_n god_n condition_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a satan_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n 3_o god_n gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testification_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o as_o merit_v satan_n be_v after_o our_o work_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n first_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n 4_o god_n gift_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o drag_v we_o to_o destruction_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n offer_v for_o 1_o god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v unless_o we_o think_v with_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o a_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v he_o never_o kiss_v but_o kill_v with_o joab_n or_o betray_v with_o judas_n his_o gift_n be_v dear_o buy_v his_o condition_n be_v intolerable_a he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o our_o precious_a soul_n 3_o a_o little_a from_o god_n hand_n be_v far_o better_a than_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o at_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o come_v with_o blessing_n with_o promise_n with_o contentment_n with_o good_a conscience_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n portion_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v ever_o precious_a it_o have_v no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o as_o solomon_n speak_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v i_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n answ_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o swear_v lie_v deceit_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n use_v 3_o note_v here_o how_o like_o the_o usurer_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o will_v give_v so_o the_o usurer_n say_v he_o will_v lend_v which_o shall_v be_v free_a as_o gift_n but_o then_o come_v a_o condition_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o lend_n be_v worth_a satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o where_o they_o look_v for_o return_v of_o the_o like_a or_o more_o as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a where_o he_o can_v receive_v none_o sow_n where_o he_o reap_v not_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n who_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v in_o open_a league_n with_o he_o as_o wizzard_n who_o bound_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o help_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n make_v by_o such_o limb_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o they_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o he_o unless_o he_o gain_v themselves_o first_o and_o such_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v 2_o worldly-minded_n man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o with_o esau_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n a_o silly_a match_n be_v make_v present_o a_o exchange_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n 3_o man_n impatient_a in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n who_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o but_o satan_n never_o ease_v the_o body_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a 4_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n that_o take_v preferment_n of_o satan_n upon_o base_a condition_n absolom_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n zimri_n a_o captain_n under_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o will_v rebel_v and_o slay_v his_o master_n discontent_a papist_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n now_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a compact_n with_o satan_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o beware_v of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o man_n careless_o lose_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o for_o these_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o esau_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n despise_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o 2_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n proffer_n and_o promise_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sence_v from_o satan_n lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 3_o consider_v how_o easy_o man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o for_o balaams_n wage_n covetousness_n carry_v away_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o numb_a 31.8_o 4_o consider_v how_o little_a joy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n neither_o ahab_n nor_o his_o posterity_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o his_o thirty_o piece_n and_o hang_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v 5_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n not_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o these_o transitory_a matter_n only_o to_o help_v thou_o forward_o to_o that_o the_o
head_n to_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 10.8_o herod_n for_o a_o kingdom_n kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o only_a kingdom_n can_v draw_v man_n to_o mischief_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o ahab_n murder_n naboth_n fâ—r_v a_o field_n nor_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n nor_o christian_n and_o protestant_n lie_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o many_o execution_n have_v we_o for_o thirty_o penny_n or_o thirteen_o penny_n which_o show_v how_o degenerate_a man_n be_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o can_v move_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indirect_o to_o dishonour_v his_o father_n nay_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o not_o no_o man_n else_o can_v trade_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o live_v without_o some_o lie_n and_o dissemble_v sometime_o these_o may_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o they_o other_o think_v and_o say_v what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o nice_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o small_a scruple_n as_o not_o to_o accept_v so_o good_a offer_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v some_o condition_n or_o other_o annex_v which_o their_o conscience_n can_v without_o offence_n swallow_v what_o may_v not_o he_o call_v a_o little_a evil_a good_a and_o a_o little_a good_a evil_a that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o much_o good_a and_o thus_o he_o be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o these_o we_o object_n christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o indiscretion_n we_o allege_v moses_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n say_v the_o text_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o such_o alleger_n we_o say_v in_o one_o word_n either_o be_v christ_n far_o wide_a in_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o offer_n or_o else_o be_v they_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v promote_v it_o by_o our_o best_a mean_n the_o magistrate_n by_o procure_v and_o stablish_v that_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v not_o administer_a justice_n by_o affection_n or_o reward_n or_o spare_v offender_n by_o a_o cruel_a mercy_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o or_o not_o encourage_v the_o godly_a all_o this_o dishonour_v god_n high_o the_o minister_n must_v use_v his_o gift_n not_o for_o any_o private_a end_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o gain_v all_o for_o his_o master_n and_o every_o private_a man_n must_v so_o carry_v his_o course_n of_o life_n his_o trade_n his_o speech_n as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o light_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v shine_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v carry_v the_o commendation_n not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n see_v some_o motive_n 1_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o keep_v their_o stand_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n the_o master_n of_o his_o crib_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o crane_n swallow_n and_o turtle_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.1_o what_o a_o shame_n for_o israel_n than_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o come_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n what_o a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o come_v behind_o the_o israelite_n who_o partake_v in_o far_o great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n than_o they_o do_v 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o for_o our_o lord_n against_o satan_n wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n who_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o violence_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n especial_o have_v vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o coward_n that_o see_v the_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o by_o it_o provoke_v to_o stout_a resistance_n especial_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o sure_a of_o victory_n can_v a_o child_n endure_v his_o father_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o wrong_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o put_v it_o up_o can_v god_n child_n see_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 3_o our_o time_n be_v but_o short_a we_o be_v in_o our_o last_o conflict_n the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n and_o introduction_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o crown_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n almost_o upon_o our_o head_n already_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n to_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o last_o scope_n and_o chief_a expectation_n even_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o see_v the_o evening_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o quick_a till_o he_o attain_v the_o place_n he_o desire_v so_o we_o have_v the_o evening_n of_o our_o life_n approach_n and_o our_o last_o hour_n shall_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n towards_o our_o home_n hold_v on_o our_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o example_n before_o we_o 1_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v endure_v martyrdom_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a by_o their_o so_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o by_o such_o a_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 2_o of_o holy_a angel_n who_o spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o magnify_v god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n isa_n 6.3_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o creature_n 3_o of_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n our_o head_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n imitate_v the_o head_n have_v we_o so_o many_o faithful_a guide_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o 5_o our_o glorification_n be_v individual_o knit_v to_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v yea_o christ_n claim_v his_o glory_n on_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o this_o but_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n joh._n 17.4_o as_o among_o man_n great_a benefactor_n be_v well_o please_v with_o small_a testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o ability_n want_v to_o perform_v much_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v our_o small_a obedience_n and_o study_n of_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o plentiful_o remunerate_v it_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n 1_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 2_o renounce_v thy_o own_o glory_n in_o do_v thing_n joh._n 8.49_o 50._o how_o can_v you_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n certain_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 3_o observe_v god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o benefit_n and_o correction_n on_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n praise_v he_o he_o that_o praise_v i_o glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50.23_o 4_o honour_n god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o christian_a conversation_n gracious_a speech_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o stop_v the_o wicked_n mouth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n avoid_v satan_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n other_o answer_n be_v
afar_o off_o whilst_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfolding_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n watford_n july_n 20._o a_o exposition_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n act_n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1_o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o thirty_o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n cyprian_a cyprian_a without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o heat_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o mâ—st_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonâ—smus_fw-la pleonâ—smus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o use_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job_n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2_o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4_o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psa_n 37.30_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o dooâ—_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31.26_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n three_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34_o 35._o 2_o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o
partly_o from_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 1_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o argue_v he_o first_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o a_o priest_n vers_n 39_o who_o they_o slâ—w_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n which_o note_v his_o sacrifice_n three_o a_o king_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n vers_fw-la 40_o 41._o 2_o by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v v._o 42._o 3_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 42._o 2_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o preface_n peter_n make_v way_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o remove_v from_o himself_o a_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v very_o respective_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v near_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a such_o as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o after_o his_o vision_n he_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v into_o their_o company_n till_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o vision_n a_o voice_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n doubt_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 20._o peter_n therefore_o most_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o error_n that_o have_v stick_v by_o he_o namely_o in_o account_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o all_o partition_n wall_n such_o as_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o unclean_a company_n and_o like_a dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o offer_v 2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v this_o error_n manifest_o teach_v he_o both_o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v now_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n move_v by_o remerity_n or_o rashness_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o teach_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o he_o get_v not_o audience_n only_o and_o attention_n but_o authority_n also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o show_v what_o a_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n what_o or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v account_v not_o thou_o profane_v vers_fw-la 15._o whence_o 1_o we_o have_v in_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n apostle_n observe_v 1._o a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_a the_o best_a be_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o give_v peter_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o his_o commission_n large_a enough_o when_o among_o other_o disciple_n he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o he_o hear_v often_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o that_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v enlarge_v her_o curtain_n stretch_v out_o and_o that_o their_o own_o sound_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o peter_n have_v forget_v all_o this_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v come_v or_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o will_v still_o uphold_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n which_o his_o mr._n have_v destroy_v confine_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v new_a vision_n and_o voice_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o corruption_n by_o it_o yea_o to_o watch_n over_o it_o lest_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v too_o prove_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v by_o god_n enjoin_v we_o let_v the_o popish_a guide_n also_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o peter_n err_v not_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o after_o christ_n promise_n 3_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n forget_v his_o commission_n and_o call_v yea_o and_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o he_o sail_v in_o and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n around_o upon_o peter_n person_n or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o to_o build_v their_o pope_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n pretend_a chair_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n secret_o impli_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o upon_o better_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n although_o never_o so_o long_o hold_v or_o stiff_o maintain_v of_o we_o before_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o so_o do_v which_o virtue_n be_v a_o sound_a fruit_n of_o humility_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o his_o own_o estimation_n the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v and_o continue_v with_o such_o burn_a heat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o many_o time_n more_o for_o victory_n than_o for_o truth_n and_o rather_o lest_o error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o it_o three_o in_o this_o preface_n every_o minister_n be_v teach_v wise_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v such_o leâ—s_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o hearer_n and_o contrary_o to_o win_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n such_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o because_o man_n weakness_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n herein_o and_o again_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n who_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v hardly_o will_v any_o doctrine_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o word_n whence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o person_n call_v and_o conversation_n because_o to_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o these_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v force_v often_o to_o aver_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a his_o calling_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o sin_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o hence_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o appearance_n now_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v reverence_n and_o authority_n among_o his_o people_n must_v show_v forth_o 1_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o love_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o body_n 3_o a_o wise_a and_o unblameable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o have_v more_o disgrace_v himself_o than_o his_o people_n can_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n by_o person_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o respect_v
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
point_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o see_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o include_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o these_o latter_a be_v but_o servant_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n than_o with_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v often_o whole_o carry_v after_o he_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o belly_n sake_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o these_o as_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o more_o spare_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o raiser_n of_o his_o fame_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o can_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o first_o for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o call_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v doctrine_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a in_o disperse_v every_o where_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o reduce_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o fold_n to_o find_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n how_o all_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v too_o long_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o omit_v his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o solemn_a and_o public_a inauguration_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o special_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a how_o faithful_a be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o son_n who_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n bring_v and_o deliver_v a_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o truth_n yea_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o commission_n reform_v the_o law_n corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o establish_v it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o disperse_v it_o by_o himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n after_o they_o raise_v by_o himself_o and_o fit_v with_o gift_n thereunto_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o institute_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a frame_v and_o prescribe_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o which_o all_o we_o must_v be_v square_v deliver_v as_o moses_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o namely_o a_o absolute_a form_n of_o external_a government_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o cut_v off_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v particular_a person_n in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o even_o seek_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v withal_o if_o his_o disciple_n only_o speak_v of_o bread_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o bread_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n meet_v he_o while_o she_o go_v to_o draw_v a_o bucket_n of_o water_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a child_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n innocency_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 18.3_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o in_o both_o these_o how_o meek_o gentle_o humble_o yea_o and_o compassionate_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n teachable_a howsoever_o in_o public_a and_o against_o gainsayers_a he_o teach_v with_o majesty_n and_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n beside_o this_o how_o bold_o and_o diligent_o go_v he_o about_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n discouragement_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o even_o to_o attach_v his_o person_n to_o mischief_n he_o how_o often_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 16._o &_o 10._o how_o do_v the_o people_n assault_v he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4.29_o how_o many_o other_o deadly_a danger_n escape_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o overcome_v of_o their_o malice_n but_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n unto_o which_o most_o holy_a course_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o add_v his_o most_o innocent_a life_n in_o which_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o error_n it_o add_v also_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o doctrine_n never_o go_v any_o before_o he_o or_o can_v do_v after_o he_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o do_v otherwise_o no_o word_n or_o deed_n ever_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n perfection_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o sing_v out_o his_o beauty_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n which_o be_v every_o way_n matchless_a and_o incomparable_a threefold_a u_o e_o of_o chrâ—st_n â—â—â—acleâ—_n threefold_a cant._n 5.10_o second_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o many_o miraculous_a action_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o especial_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v three_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n joh._n 10.24_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v hear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o joh._n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o canaâ—_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n second_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o the_o jew_n can_v sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n matth._n 21.16_o and_o nicodemus_n affirm_v 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 6.14_o then_o the_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o joh._n 11.14_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o chap._n 14.11_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n object_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v argue_v he_o more_o extraordinary_a either_o for_o his_o person_n or_o office_n than_o they_o be_v ans_fw-fr yes_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o miracle_n apostle_n difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o all_o of_o they_o conspire_v in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v such_o work_n as_o transcend_v the_o power_n reach_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v yet_o differ_v they_o much_o 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n luke_n 6.19_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o they_o wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o but_o instrument_n disclaim_v all_o power_n in_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v christ_n who_o also_o the_o work_n do_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v act._n 3.12_o
why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n vers_n 16._o yea_o in_o the_o work_n they_o show_v themselves_o instrument_n as_o moses_n command_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bid_v take_v his_o staff_n elizeus_fw-la divide_v jordan_n but_o he_o must_v use_v his_o cloak_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o joshuah_n divide_v jordan_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o still_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n and_o command_v which_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n obey_v it_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n always_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o christ_n act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o rise_z and_o walk_v act._n 9.34_o peter_n to_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_z but_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n say_v mar._n 5.41_o maid_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v yea_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o lazarus_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o act._n 16.12_o but_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n charge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 2_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o habitual_a power_n to_o work_v miricle_n when_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o please_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o but_o have_v ever_o that_o power_n with_o he_o which_o can_v command_v whole_a nature_n so_o as_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o word_n and_o no_o prophâ—â—_n or_o apostle_n can_v so_o do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n be_v habitual_a in_o he_o which_o in_o they_o be_v present_a only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o itself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n who_o incredulity_n be_v such_o as_o except_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o whereas_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o our_o self_n have_v hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 42._o object_n but_o how_o can_v those_o miracle_n infallible_o confirm_v his_o dostrin_n or_o person_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o wicked_a man_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n simon_n magus_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o may_v remove_v mountain_n who_o want_v love_n and_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a thing_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o satan_n difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v main_a difference_n beside_o the_o former_a between_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n which_o god_n just_o permit_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o in_o their_o substance_n or_o be_v for_o in_o a_o true_a miracle_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o have_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o only_o seem_v effect_n moses_n produce_v a_o true_a serpent_n and_o very_a blood_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o eat_n up_o of_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o the_o other_o be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v wonder_n â—_o thess_n 2._o mere_a sorcery_n juggle_n sleight_n delude_v the_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o samuel_n himself_o offer_v but_o a_o shape_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o saul_n thus_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n by_o juggle_v make_v no_o serpent_n nor_o blood_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sorcery_n exod._n 7.22_o &_o 8.7_o such_o lie_a wonder_n be_v the_o popish_a miracle_n the_o sweat_a of_o their_o image_n the_o bleed_a of_o some_o of_o their_o host_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o image_n their_o speech_n their_o weep_n most_o of_o they_o effect_v by_o sleight_n and_o knavery_n and_o many_o other_o by_o sorcery_n and_o juggle_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o blow_v down_o job_n house_n and_o slay_v his_o child_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o no_o true_a miracle_n because_o it_o be_v do_v mediate_o by_o the_o natural_a cause_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o generate_a they_o and_o by_o god_n permission_n can_v gather_v much_o matter_n together_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o far_o more_o violent_a rage_a and_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_a but_o all_o this_o while_n exceed_v he_o not_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n he_o create_v it_o not_o for_o creation_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n but_o add_v combustible_a matter_n together_o conjunctio_fw-la well_fw-mi ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la occultatum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o bring_v fire_n to_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o agility_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o air_n corrupt_a job_n humour_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o sore_n boil_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o such_o strange_a event_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o conjunction_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o deceive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o roman_a church_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o every_o true_a miracle_n every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o of_o bread_n second_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v true_a miracle_n always_o confirm_v true_a doctrine_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o all_o these_o false_a miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o lie_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n to_o impair_v god_n glory_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o further_a and_o hasten_v their_o damnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n tend_v to_o the_o dis-missing_a of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v serve_v his_o people_n ease_v and_o pharaoh_n himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o destruction_n but_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sorcerer_n that_o resist_v moses_n tend_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o egypt_n still_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yea_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o and_o his_o land_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v popish_a miracle_n we_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v some_o untruth_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n with_o sundry_a other_o order_n christ_n real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a mass_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a legend_n we_o be_v to_o adjudge_v their_o miracle-monger_n no_o better_o than_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n nor_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v lie_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_a
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
another_o as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o motive_n 1_o say_v with_o thyself_o duty_n motive_n to_o the_o former_a duty_n what_o be_o not_o i_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o be_v not_o he_o of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o household_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n especial_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o what_o shall_v i_o gain_v if_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o shall_v make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n cain_n cast_v down_o he_o look_n but_o god_n look_v on_o it_o can_v ishmael_n laugh_v at_o isaac_n but_o the_o lord_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v he_o of_o high_a persecution_n sure_o then_o can_v i_o carry_v the_o like_a indignity_n scotfree_a 3_o do_v i_o read_v meroz_n accurse_v because_o she_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o she_o have_v no_o hand_n against_o they_o judg._n 5.23_o sure_o i_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o hand_n against_o good_a man_n but_o i_o must_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o else_o be_v not_o my_o heart_n so_o right_a as_o it_o shall_v pilate_n wife_n wish_v her_o husband_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n but_o happy_a have_v pilate_n be_v who_o be_v not_o violent_a against_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v earnest_a and_o resolute_a for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o defect_n whereof_o be_v his_o overthrow_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v heavy_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o wicked_a man_n hand_n have_v not_o help_v the_o godly_a see_v the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o run_v because_o they_o have_v hurt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o help_v they_o not_o chap._n xxx_o rule_v how_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o evil_a man_n first_o in_o general_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v in_o col._n 4.5_o man_n rule_n of_o wise_a walk_n towards_o evil_a man_n walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v of_o god_n domestics_n some_o without_o as_o stranger_n that_o want_v faith_n as_o yet_o and_o godly_a man_n must_v walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v god_n eye_n and_o godly_a man_n eye_n on_o they_o but_o even_o eye_n of_o man_n yâ—t_v unconvert_v who_o must_v nâ—t_o be_v cast_v back_o or_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n or_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o all_o wiâ—e_n walk_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a win_v to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o now_o towards_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v man_n in_o general_a these_o particular_n be_v worthy_a observation_n scandal_n 1_o avoâ—d_v all_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n 1_o that_o every_o christian_a avoid_v all_o know_v evil_n and_o offence_n by_o which_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v occasion_v to_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a for_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n unconvert_v they_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n now_o our_o rule_n be_v be_v ourselves_o pull_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o help_v other_o out_o also_o nay_o our_o light_n must_v reprove_v their_o darkness_n their_o covetousness_n by_o liberality_n their_o pride_n by_o humility_n their_o impatience_n by_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o all_o unconverted_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n man_n 2_o stop_v mouth_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o wise_a christian_n therefore_o must_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o david_n pray_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o he_o ezek._n 36.20_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o israelite_n among_o the_o heathen_a pollute_a his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o say_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n a_o lend_v child_n say_v solomon_n dishonour_v the_o whole_a house_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a christian_n in_o his_o place_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o christian_n walk_v must_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 2.10_o servant_n must_v be_v no_o picker_n but_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n will_v make_v the_o gentile_n say_v as_o they_o in_o isa_n 61.9_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n they_o 3_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o 3_o all_o unconverted_a man_n esteem_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n and_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o professor_n for_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o win_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o woman_n be_v command_v so_o to_o watch_v their_o whole_a behaviour_n as_o their_o husband_n may_v be_v win_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n private_a man_n must_v convert_v other_o by_o their_o private_a conversation_n motive_n motive_n motive_n so_o to_o do_v be_v these_o 1_o christian_n be_v on_o a_o mount_n set_v on_o a_o scaffold_n nothing_o they_o do_v escape_v sight_n and_o censure_n all_o be_v mark_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o alone_o but_o to_o many_o 2_o they_o have_v a_o light_n with_o they_o which_o draw_v all_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o discover_v all_o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o on_o other_o but_o on_o they_o to_o disgrace_v they_o and_o through_o they_o to_o smite_v christ_n himself_o 4_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o well-doing_n to_o â—lance_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a mâ—n_z 1_o pet._n 2.15_o 5_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o slaughter_n envy_v itself_o to_o stop_v a_o open_a mourh_n and_o clothe_v a_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o shame_n that_o he_o that_o will_v accuse_v we_o must_v accuse_v the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n when_o it_o shine_v 6_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n who_o when_o satan_n come_v to_o sift_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v as_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 26.25_o chap._n xxxi_o rule_v how_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o evil_a man_n in_o special_a and_o first_o for_o scorner_n now_o we_o come_v to_o special_a rule_n concern_v special_a sort_n of_o evil_a man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v exceed_v evil_a in_o themselves_o some_o be_v evil_a also_o to_o good_a man_n of_o the_o former_a rank_n be_v scornful_a person_n of_o the_o latter_a hurtful_a for_o scorner_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o if_o we_o know_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o naught_o as_o they_o scorn_v goodness_n they_o rule_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o scorner_n 1_o avoid_v they_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v their_o company_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o godly_a man_n take_v in_o such_o company_n where_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a communication_n must_v either_o be_v banish_v or_o deride_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a there_o be_v danger_n of_o take_v harm_n 2_o if_o we_o be_v by_o occasion_n beset_v rule_n 2_o if_o cast_v into_o their_o company_n observe_v five_o rule_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a brutish_a and_o scornful_a person_n then_o observe_v these_o rule_n first_o grieve_v thou_o be_v not_o better_o direct_v psal_n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n second_o be_v sure_a though_o thou_o see_v no_o place_n or_o opportunity_n of_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o they_o will_v be_v no_o clean_a by_o thy_o company_n be_v not_o thou_o defile_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thou_o in_o good_a consent_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n three_o please_v they_o not_o by_o
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
can_v depend_v upon_o any_o minister_n for_o than_o none_o can_v have_v any_o assure_a comfort_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n because_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n and_o can_v certain_o without_o revelation_n know_v who_o be_v indeed_o true_o sanctify_v object_n 3_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o a_o dumb_a minister_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o ministerial_a action_n his_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n his_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n his_o prayer_n no_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr 1_o for_o themselves_o i_o say_v their_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a to_o themselves_o and_o without_o repentance_n a_o certain_a matter_n of_o destruction_n 2_o i_o can_v blame_v those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o 3_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v no_o good_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o be_v now_o public_a person_n and_o minister_n though_o no_o good_a one_o 4._o be_v thus_o enable_v by_o the_o church_n to_o give_v what_o they_o can_v and_o bind_v by_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o inordinate_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v give_v 5_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o calling_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v no_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o a_o magistrate_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o want_v office_n because_o he_o do_v not_o due_o execute_v it_o obj._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o able_a magistrate_n so_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n ans_fw-fr a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o magistrate_n who_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o place_n may_v be_v call_v a_o idol-magistrate_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o cause_n but_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n simple_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o election_n of_o people_n or_o by_o course_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o a_o minister_n simple_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v martial_a affair_n and_o so_o defective_a in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o no_o man_n refuse_v the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o peace_n even_o so_o endeavour_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n which_o private_a man_n can_v cast_v off_o i_o take_v it_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v give_v may_v be_v take_v at_o their_o hand_n obj._n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n neither_o make_v he_o a_o adulterer_n nor_o partake_v of_o his_o adultery_n if_o we_o either_o make_v he_o minister_n or_o communicate_v with_o his_o insufficiency_n which_o our_o soul_n groan_v under_o some_o part_n of_o the_o guilt_n will_v stick_v to_o our_o finger_n but_o we_o communicate_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v and_o justify_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o we_o can_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v put_v away_o the_o lord_n in_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n obj._n hos_fw-la 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o therefore_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n ans_fw-fr 1._o true_a no_o lawful_a no_o good_a one_o approve_v of_o god_n to_o i_o 2_o the_o prophet_n rather_o give_v a_o rule_n in_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o such_o then_o show_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v while_o they_o stand_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v minister_n nor_o that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o while_o they_o stand_v we_o deny_v especial_o see_v we_o well_o know_v that_o in_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v deacon_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o read_v administer_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o and_o in_o catechise_n who_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o maintain_v this_o foam_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o scum_v off_o but_o to_o remove_v causeless_a scruple_n of_o weak_a conscience_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o deem_v all_o their_o action_n nullity_n and_o utter_o reject_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o unpreach_a minister_n obj._n 4._o but_o how_o may_v i_o partake_v where_o open_a sinner_n be_v tolerate_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o i_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n ans_fw-fr christ_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o temple_n with_o wicked_a person_n and_o eat_v the_o same_o passeover_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v undefiled_a the_o prophet_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pollute_a people_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o few_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n defile_v not_o their_o garment_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a person_n obj._n isa_n 52.11_o and_o revel_v 18.3_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o compare_v the_o prophet_n precept_n with_o his_o practice_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o schismatical_a separation_n he_o call_v god_n people_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a multitude_n but_o where_o read_v we_o that_o himself_o do_v bodily_a separate_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o come_n out_o and_o depart_v from_o their_o evil_n not_o local_a but_o moral_a q._n d._n 1_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n 2_o do_v not_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n 3_o reprove_v they_o 4_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o any_o wickedness_n among_o they_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n another_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n 2_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o body_n be_v impossible_a except_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o judas_n unless_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o 3_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o establish_a idolatry_n among_o we_o ripe_a to_o the_o plague_n as_o in_o babylon_n they_o can_v prove_v a_o separation_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n 4_o of_o this_o separation_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o because_o they_o can_v partake_v in_o any_o holy_a thing_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o presence_n but_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n qbj._n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a familiarity_n and_o amity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o sin_n 2_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonition_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v show_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o the_o time_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a some_o be_v bind_v to_o eat_v private_o with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n for_o these_o be_v necessary_o bind_v and_o do_v not_o countenance_v he_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v eat_v sometime_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n or_o prison_n or_o army_n and_o can_v have_v no_o meat_n but_o among_o vile_a wicked_a person_n here_o a_o man_n may_v not_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o famish_v himself_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o admit_v wicked_a person_n have_v power_n to_o repel_v they_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o countenance_v they_o therein_o but_o a_o private_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o redress_v it_o but_o can_v be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o may_v not_o starve_v